a._n c._n p._n 72._o namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v or_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o here_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o desertion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuite_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o have_v reason_n of_o hâ—…s_n confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_o s._n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o have_v §._o 25._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o confid_v 3._o n._n 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o 5._o it_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_z upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_n as_o appear_v 71._o appear_v a._n c._n p._n 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n then_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuite_n with_o any_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o jacknowledge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n esphes_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v 5._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o church_n §._o 35._o n._n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n as_o for_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o the_o inference_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a 70._o large_a §._o 35._o n._n 2._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o already_o but_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o i_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o romanist_n have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n but_o that_o i_o neither_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o why_o i_o think_v they_o dangerous_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o much_o the_o jesuite_n and_o a._n c._n have_v say_v in_o this_o conference_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n i_o again_o submit_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v if_o in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o have_v add_v none_o it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v make_v proof_n enough_o of_o the_o self_n something_o 7._o something_o §._o 33._o n._n 12_o §._o 35._o n._n 7._o before_o where_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n again_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v together_o some_o of_o the_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o at_o least_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o their_o very_a name_n will_v show_v their_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o do_v remit_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o doubt_v not_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o be_v because_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o you_o hâ—…d_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o all_o most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n in_o which_o particular_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o union_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o some_o late_a counsel_n pack_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o ill_a service_n i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o 7._o enough_o §._o 33._o n_o 12._o §_o 35_o n._n 7._o before_o yet_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o i_o affirm_v without_o proof_n or_o instance_n 1._o instance_n conc._n lateran_n can_v 1._o i_o pray_v then_o who_o devise_n be_v 13._o be_v conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o kind_n propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la simanca_n cathol_a instit._fw-la tit_n 9_o §._o 259._o absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la a_o debito_fw-la fidâ—…litatis_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la arcium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit_n 46._o §._o 73._o it_o be_v stiff_o avow_v not_o long_o since_o by_o that_o not_o man_n can_v thew_v any_o one_o roman_a catholic_a of_o note_n and_o learning_n that_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o now_o sure_o he_o that_o say_v as_o romanist_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v a_o king_n say_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o for_o king_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long-lived_a after_o their_o deposition_n and_o they_o selâ—…ome_v stay_v till_o grief_n break_v their_o heart_n they_o have_v assassinate_v ready_a to_o make_v thorte_a work_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o author_n of_o note_n and_o very_o learned_a that_o speak_v it_o out_o rex_fw-la debet_fw-la occidi_fw-la si_fw-la solicitet_fw-la populum_fw-la colere_fw-la idola_fw-la vel_fw-la deserere_fw-la legem_fw-la dei._n tostat_fw-la in_o 2_o sam._n c._n 11._o q._n 17._o and_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o deut._n 13._o and_o
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
traditum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n cypri_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n count_v epist._n stephan_n princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o than_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o trust._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a the_o si_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la fidelis_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarmiâ—…e_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o defend_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o tradition_n say_v but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o man_n judge_n nullam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o deindè_fw-la common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n aâ—…e_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modò_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n tom._n 96._o in_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n in_o illâ—…_n ferba_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modò_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v spital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o diverse_a other_o like_o tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4_o allow_v hook_n l._n 2._o §._o 4_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o s._n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o fine_a edit_fw-la basil._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o the_o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o apocalyps_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n no_o except_o a._n c._n who_o boldness_n herein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v for_o he_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v p._n 52._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passina_fw-la prophet_n isa_n 44._o &_o passina_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o act._n 28._o 25._o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o you_o in_o your_o article_n deliver_v to_o d._n w._n to_o be_v answer_v and_o a._n c._n p._n 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o no_o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o s._n john_n 13._o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n penne._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reformâ—…d_n church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o the_o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o â—…s_n liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a_o c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n augustine_n and_o s._n aug._n himself_n l._n 13._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la hac_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n a_o gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o cite_v s._n aug._n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v iâ—…_n term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_z gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o church-tradition_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n count_v har._n c._n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o of_o s._n joh._n 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o for_o hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q_o 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apudillos_fw-la qui_fw-la fort_n sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o quotidâ—…è_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o christ_n ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuctudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n doct._n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miâ—…ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaâ—…_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n â—…t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o in_o veteri_fw-la glossario_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undefiled_a without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o fourthly_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bawke_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undefiled_a for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o his_o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o lie_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o lastâ—…y_a though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_z whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church_n authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o something_o i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 13._o just_a §._o 38._o nu._n 13._o before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n whither_o we_o can_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v
no_o where_o so_o steady_o place_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o man_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o hive_n nor_o the_o bee_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o the_o honey_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n swallow_v that_o for_o honey_n which_o one_o day_n will_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n in_o their_o bowel_n now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o be_v by_o far_o the_o best_a honey_n in_o the_o hive_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n too_o else_o the_o bee_n shall_v make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o common_a use_n that_o the_o honey_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o bee_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v first_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o sting_v by_o the_o bee_n who_o hive_n and_o house_n they_o preserve_v it_o be_v king_n david_n case_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v never_o you_o they_o come_v about_o i_o say_v the_o 12._o psal._n 118._o 12._o psal._n 118._o 118._o 118._o apum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ardorem_fw-la not_o at_o vesanum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la multum_fw-la roboris_fw-la sed_fw-la mira_fw-la excandescentia_fw-la calv_n in_o psal._n 118._o like_o bee_n this_o be_v hard_a usage_n enough_o yet_o some_o profit_n some_o honey_n may_v thus_o be_v get_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n case_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o waspes_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22._o and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o 12._o revel_v 22._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o gen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a a_o reward_n as_o that_o the_o manifold_a sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o smart_v here_o be_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v press_v out_o with_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o now_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o observe_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o particular_a concern_v your_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o unless_o your_o majesty_n look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o trust_n she_o be_v commit_v she_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n to_o a_o irreparable_a both_o dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n which_o scratch_n and_o kick_v and_o bite_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v kill_v now_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o rome_n then_o betwixt_o a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o happy_o purge_v etc._n etc._n jos._n hall_n b._n of_o exon._n in_o his_o apologetical_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 192._o approve_a by_o tho._n morton_n b._n then_o of_o cou._n &_o lich._n now_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n print_v by_o the_o b._n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o reconciler_n p._n 68_o and_o d._n field_n in_o his_o appen_n to_o the_o three_o part_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v calv._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 2._o §._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14_o till_o s._n matth._n 15._o 14_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o penn_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o
other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a point_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o neither_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v even_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la magistro_fw-la aut_fw-la interpret_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la facilè_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 23._o et_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la passion_n be_v christi_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la est_fw-la mensurare_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o metiendo_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 79._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 4._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v a_o m_o nde_n and_o a_o understanding_n give_v a_o man_n if_o he_o may_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o measure_v truth_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la confiderat_fw-la &_o discernit_fw-la quiadecernit_fw-la inter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la damasc._n l._n 2._o fid._n orth._n c._n 22._o and_o a._n c._n himself_o p._n 41._o deny_v not_o all_o judgement_n to_o private_a man_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o rely_v absolute_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n as_o to_o adventure_v salvation_n upon_o it_o alone_o or_o chief_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v §_o 3_o not_z but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o 40._o a._n c._n p._n 40._o where_o he_o relate_v what_o d._n white_n or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o rome_n feritas_fw-la uincat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la negantem_fw-la sive_fw-la confitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n epist._n 174._o ocâ—…ultari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o romana_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la this_o good_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 1._o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o true_a ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o father_n to_o justify_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathodram_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la can_v have_v access_n now_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o story_n there_o it_o be_v this_o 255._o this_o bin._n council_n to._n 1._o p._n 152._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 253._o 254._o 255._o in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n go_v as_o the_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complicy_n together_o and_z chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o s._n cyprian_n this_o do_v
and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o can._n 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v s._n jerome_n same_o jerome_n attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la sidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vove_n laudatam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la s._n hicron_n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o sol_fw-la 84._o k._n peradventure_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v read_v &_o jam_fw-la si_fw-la for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o strong_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia'_v deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_z be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n after_o deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la epistolas_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la mitteret_fw-la &_o cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereseó_n inureret_fw-la diceretque_fw-la libros_fw-la origenis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la te_fw-la translatos_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebi_fw-la traditos_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la s._n hicron_n ibid._n fol._n 85._o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la before_o mention_v be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n ierome_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signify_v perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o term_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la existat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o fidem_fw-la perfidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ovibus_fw-la vulpes_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la perfidi_fw-la optatus_n l._n 7._o quomodo_fw-la iis_fw-la prosit_fw-la quum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la parentum_fw-la fides_n quorum_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obesse_fw-la perfidia_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 23._o quantò_fw-la potiùs_fw-la fides_n aliena_fw-la potest_fw-la consulere_fw-la parvulo_fw-la cvi_fw-la sva_fw-la perfidia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n c._n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n jerome_n speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la diverse_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one._n and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la afraid_a ne_fw-fr fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n desire_v muta_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o romanam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la tanto_fw-la periculo_fw-la libera_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 84._o k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_a unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3._o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v 1609._o be_v uetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbt_n prâ—…sidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la greg._n naz._n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vità _fw-la suà _fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n p._n 9_o edit_fw-la
explicandi_fw-la emanationem_fw-la sp._n s._n quà m_fw-la in_o ipsá_fw-la re_fw-mi etc._n etc._n jodocus_n clictoveus_n in_o damase_v l_o 1._o fid_n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la á_z filio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prostuat_fw-la thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o c._n et_fw-la thomas_n ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la mediatè_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la ib._n a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o salâ—…em_fw-la ratione_fw-la personarum_fw-la spirantium_fw-la respondeo_fw-la cum_fw-la bessarione_fw-la &_o gennadio_n damascenum_n non_fw-la negâsse_fw-la sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la attinet_fw-la quùm_fw-la dixerit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la existimásse_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la et_fw-la tollet_fw-la in_o s._n john_n 15._o ar._n 25._o &_o lutheran_n resp._n ad_fw-la resp._n 2._o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o candem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clictov_n same_o eadem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la clictov_n penitùs_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o graeco_n as_o bellarm._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 8._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n dare_v not_o so_o do_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filióque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o churcha_v the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o beatitudo_fw-la which_o lib._n 3._o cont_n hare_n fol._n 93._o a._n 〈◊〉_d vidcant_a ht_n qui_fw-fr famile_n de_fw-fr haerest_n pronumiant_a quam_fw-la facile_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la et_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o verbo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o 23._o as_o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_v 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o d._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a §_o 10_o discourse_v out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o do_v i_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o doctor_n white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o so_o the_o p._n first_n right_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o a._n c._n p._n 44._o tell_v we_o very_o learned_o that_o my_o corrupt_a copy_n have_v right_v instead_o of_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n whereas_o i_o here_o use_v the_o word_n right_v not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o read_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v a._n c._n palpable_o mistake_v but_o for_o do_v right_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o i_o have_v mean_v it_o for_o writing_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v spell_v it_o so_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o fundamental_a this_o by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_v good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n thereby_o your_o own_o word_n fundamental_a c._n fundamental_a inconcussâ_fw-la fide_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 10._o c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o believe_v sco_v we_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o bid_v quite_o ecclesiae_fw-la voces_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o quae_fw-la maturo_fw-la judicio_fw-la definivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n solidum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la bid_v extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n then_o et_fw-la penes_fw-la cercopes_n victoria_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr differen_n aquavitae_fw-la cercopes_n 1._o astutos_n &_o veteratoriae_fw-la improbitat_fw-la be_v episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la artibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dolis_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la perturbabant_fw-la schol._n ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n though_o i_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v just_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_n nay_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o i_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o
foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o and_o quum_fw-la exim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la side_n sit_v neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsà _fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n w_z ch_z be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a &_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o never_o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nâ—…_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la cathilicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o side_n as_o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la solailla_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr side_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n occam_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n explication_n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inqu_v bellarmine_n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inqu_v who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o for_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la ficto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 32_o diverse_a bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la though_o 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la câ—…_n ili_fw-la rum_o decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la anica_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 32_o now_o the_o 11_o the_o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11_o art_n 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o
another_o intùs_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o contrary_a hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la vin._n lyr._n c._n 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intùs_fw-la or_o extrà _fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extrà _fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n faith_n in_o nouâ_fw-la haeresi_fw-la veritas_fw-la prius_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la deâ—…_n rata_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 〈◊〉_d fine_a haeretici_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la erâ—…_n implicita_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la compâ—…_n runt_n explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o quamvis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censere_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la assertio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui._n ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la repugnat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la siquidèm_fw-la suâ_fw-la definitione_n 〈◊〉_d facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quùm_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la definivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la paeteat_fw-la etc._n etc._n alphon_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8._o fol._n 21._o d._n if_o it_o be_v intùs_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intùs_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intùs_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 2._o do_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superâ—…ua_fw-la vin._n lir._n c._n 32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v c._n forbid_v thom._n sup_v q._n 6._o a._n 6._o c._n and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliâ—…_n infant_n august_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 12._o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quastionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sirmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o we_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la the_o origine_fw-la peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la that_o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la soluta_fw-la est_fw-la exorta_fw-la quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o antem_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la nut_n antem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cypryan_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o of_o rom._n 5._o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la shall_v ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15._o a_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v
by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o be_v mos_fw-la fundatissimus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o simple_o staple_n rebect_n count_v 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o be_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n s._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v arc_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11._o it_o ezek._n 13._o 11._o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la by_o plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la be_v 1._o 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 5._o §._o a_o solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o nationall_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o first_o can._n 1._o &_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o nationall_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2_o a_o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 2_o nationall_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o nay_o if_o your_o own_o capellus_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr appell_n eccl_n afric_n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v â—…ut_o a_o provincial_n of_o numidia_n not_o a_o plenary_a of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o what_o soever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n una_fw-la unity_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 25._o q._n 2._o a_o fide_fw-la enim_fw-la unà _fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o by_o aliquid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la directè_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la tradita_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la inducit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la etc._n etc._n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la indirectè_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o his_o aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la opinari_fw-la absque_fw-la periculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donec_fw-la sequela_fw-la illa_fw-la ei_fw-la innotescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 4._o c._n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_a etc._n etc._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccl._n pol._n §._o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjectiuè_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_n 7._o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la collatos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la saecularis_fw-la consensu_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatione_n irritos_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v con._n trid._n sess._n 23._o can._n 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v sirme_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repudictur_n of_o cont._n haer._n c._n 31._o abdicatà _fw-la enim_fw-la qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr item_n alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la sequetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la pariter_fw-la repudictur_n vin._n lir._n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n 21._o §._o 30._o n._n 21._o which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v certain_a prime_n truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la deâ—…sitorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v harcs_n c._n 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o vin._n lir._n count_v haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la antè_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptâ—…_n sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o it_o be_v not_o shake_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la 32._o per_fw-la vin._n lir._n count_v haer._n c._n 32._o chirographum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n if_o relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy-writ_a but_o 2._o but_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la in_o uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justifica_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v
that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o â—…ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o our_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o law_n stapl._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n himself_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n then_o the_o externall_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o warrant_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a infallible_a proof_n of_o 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la cardinal_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 2_o §._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a uner_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o give_v lex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n in_o manu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 0._o virgin_n s._n luk._n 1._o 0._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o symb._n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_v or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la better_o nam_fw-la psiudoprophetae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adâ—…c_fw-la apostolis_n multas_fw-la fingebant_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la sub_fw-la â—…oc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n viuà _fw-la veccessent_n traditae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la causam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la commendare_fw-la chem._n exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la sub_fw-la octavo_fw-la genere_fw-la tradit_fw-la and_o so_o also_o jansâ—…n_o comment_fw-fr in_o s._n joh_n 5._o 47._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la firmius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatur_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la culpabiliâ—…s_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la our_o labilis_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la indigâ—…mus_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la inundantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hent_n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1_o ar._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la testamentum_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la optat._n l_o 5._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la transtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la optati_fw-la sew_v entiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la inspiratione_n si_fw-la non_fw-la jussâ—…_n apostoli_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n book_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_z his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_n term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3._o the_o act_n 1._o 3._o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o heâ—…_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la do_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la vincen._n lir._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la praeâ—…ipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliu_fw-la â—…innovari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n nor_o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o domini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v for_o ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o serapis_n &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la daemonum_n colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la cloquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la vonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testibus_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la credit_n adjurati_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o solùm_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob_n 8._o contra_fw-la gent_n or_o minutius_n foelix_n as_o be_v now_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_v devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22_o christ_n s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o do_v that_o and_o 17_o and_o s._n mat._n 16._o 17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o divell-god_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o almost_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rernm_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred_a c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summà _fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divinâ—…_n excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subjecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la torrarum_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la graciâ_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumerisunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoevet_fw-la it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichcee_n 14._o manichcee_n irâ—…idere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la juberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o retrac_n c._n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v be_v fore_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o and_o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la not_o as_o habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamen_fw-la lectione_n duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammer-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a creditle_n text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
his_o abodc_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n the_o rabanus_n manr_n go_v no_o furrh_a then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divina_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corpcri_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil_n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s_n chrysost._n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o saint_n in_o illis_fw-la donâ—…_n quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—…phetiae_n &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pradicatorib_n u_fw-mi permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c_o 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14._o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n to_o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la humaint_n as_o mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la hic_fw-la per_fw-la grasiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra._n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n john_n 16._o though_o not_o 13._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o thâ—…m_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v fin_n say_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n in_o s._n joh_n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la fin_n saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi but_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n circamed_a saint_n omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocar_n volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la comentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circamed_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o a_o num._n 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o like_a operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_v and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infalliâ—…le_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v fatre_n more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o
felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n since_o deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la frustrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 32._o frustra_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la suum_fw-la usum_fw-la thom._n ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o 8._o pun._n 8._o we_o honour_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 16._o a_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n sti_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moone-beliefe_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o humility_n quasi_fw-la quidam_fw-la fluvius_fw-la est_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_n ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n naâ—…et_o s._n greg._n prâ—…fat_n in_o lib._n moralium_fw-la c._n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la what_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la psa._n 1._o 2._o dulcior_fw-la super_fw-la mell_v &_o favum_fw-la psa_fw-la 18._o 11._o &_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devoute_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o the_o multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la submissâ—…s_fw-la &_o humirepentibus_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la accommodatiùs_fw-la per_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la consurgant_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosa_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o quaesitis_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la utiliùs_fw-la &_o uberiùs_fw-la laetetur_fw-la inventis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cat._n c._n 17._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sensu_fw-la continetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la literalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la manifest_a non_fw-la tradat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 10_o ad_fw-la 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o c_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o of_o credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ob_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la certiora_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quà m_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la ho_o potissimum_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nobis_fw-la intùs_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la dei_fw-la voces_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la whitaker_n disput_n de_fw-fr sa._n scrip._n controver_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o *_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o loose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v 9_o pun._n 9_o to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n have_v cum_fw-la fides_n infallibili_fw-la veritati_fw-la innitaâ—…_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la probationes_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la sed_fw-la solubilia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n a._n 1._o 8._o c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o the_o fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seale_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o
of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n bujus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la â—…sa_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la pâ—…buit_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authoriâ—…y_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o ligâ—…t_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v corruâ—…pi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutaretur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la unâ—…_n linguá_fw-la sea_n multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguá_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o themselves_o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la moses_n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 9_o it_o aque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o much_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n hom._n 57_o iâ—…_n s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o a_o 2._o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrys._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n spâ—…ke_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v §_o 19_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o nation_n tant_n a_o hominum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cath._n c._n 29._o be_v libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentiâ—…_n literas_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la su'est_fw-fr falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o faith_n incertum_fw-la
esso_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hos_fw-la esse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la wal._n doct._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o a._n 2._o c._n 20._o cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o quanon_fw-mi a_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o facit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la causam_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o be_v §._o 16._o before_o express_v and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o great_a inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la constat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o illos_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la convenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la in_o aliâ_fw-la causá_n count_v manichaos_n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o with_o vin._n lir._n count_v hare_n c._n 2._o satis_fw-la super_fw-la que_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n contr._n epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n eâ—…se_v it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o doc_fw-fr and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o §_o 20_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la he_o pamel_n in_o summar_n lib_n uiaens_n disputationibus_fw-la â—…ihil_fw-la ant_n parum_fw-la profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o stephen_n act_n 6_o 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o the_o acts._n 9_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o jew_n act_n 19_o 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o â—…e_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o disparagement_n debilitaetur_fw-la generosa_fw-la indoles_fw-la conjecta_fw-la in_o argutias_fw-la sen._n aep_v 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o this_o here_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o lady_n askâ—…d_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n no_o why_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v the_o jesuite_n own_v therefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n word_n he_o wrong_v she_o not_o i_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answâ—…red_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o conâ—…itions_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v
err_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o iesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n sever_v from_o it_o and_o thâ—…s_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n saâ—…vation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16_o â—…hat_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 18._o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la hic_fw-la tota_fw-la accipiâ—…da_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—…e_fw-la quà _fw-la pâ—…rinatur_fw-la â—…terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n uâ—…tiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n eâ—…hir_n c_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmen_fw-la all_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sanctus_n optat._n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o men._n holy_a then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o thaâ—…_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o for_o dum_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o at_o in_o excelso_fw-la návicula_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…clesia_n â—…tur_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mergi_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verb._n domi._n c_o 2._o et_fw-fr bâ—…llar_n l._n 3_o ac_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la c._n 13._o praesidiâ—…_n christi_fw-la fulâ—…itur_fw-la ecclâ—…siae_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la turbulentas_fw-la aâ—…itationes_fw-la &_o formiâ—…abiles_fw-la mâ—…tus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salva_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la maneat_fw-la câ—…_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 3._o ipsa_fw-la symboli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d admonemur_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la residâ—…re_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la remission_n m_o peccatorum_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 17._o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a but_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o fall_v away_o all_o divine_a ancient_n and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o no_o spiritus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—…ost_fw-la inveniri_fw-la in_o haereticorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o jerom._n 10._o assemâ—…ly_a be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v dye_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o protestant_n make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v nâ—…w_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o do_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o
council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protâ—…stants_n a._n c._n add_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_o s._n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eto_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n no_o minui_fw-la jura_n quoties_fw-la gliscat_fw-la potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la utendum_fw-la imperio_fw-la ubi_fw-la legibus_fw-la agi_fw-la possit_fw-la tacit._n l._n 3_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o for_o heb._n 12._o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n that_o they_o priesthood_n they_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o overmuch_a indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o be_v coloss._n 3._o 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o against_o crimini_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribunus_n inter_fw-la eatera_fw-la dabat_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la nullius_fw-la probri_fw-la compertum_fw-la extorrem_fw-la urbe_fw-la domo_fw-la penatibus_fw-la foro_fw-la luce_n congressu_fw-la aequalium_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a propè_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ergastulum_fw-la dederit_fw-la liv._o dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over_o imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 21._o when_o child_n 19_o deut._n 21._o 19_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o know_v the_o jesuite_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuite_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuite_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o refâ—…rme_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n 57_o a._n g._n p._n 57_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o trouâ—…lesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o though_o art_n 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o altmens_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v
the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a both_o among_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v a_o 544._o a_o epist._n bonifacii_n 2._o apud_fw-la nicol._n to._n 2._o council_n p._n 544._o epistle_n from_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o 525._o a_o exemp_n precum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n ibid._n p._n 525._o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o eulalius_n must_v needs_o curse_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n boniface_n accept_v this_o submmission_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n deserve_v this_o curse_n and_o die_v under_o it_o as_o violate_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o the_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la begin_v by_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o reform_a writer_n for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o instrument_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v examine_v here_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o and_o then_o make_v my_o use_n of_o it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_a leave_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o these_o instrument_n be_v let_v stand_v in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n by_o isidor_n anno._n 1524._o and_o in_o another_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v anno._n 1530._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o p_o crabbe_n anno._n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o valentinus_n joverius_n anno._n 1555._o and_o in_o that_o by_o surius_n anno._n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n by_o nicolinus_n anno._n 1585._o and_o in_o all_o of_o these_o without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o binius_fw-la too_o anno._n 1618._o but_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o quarter_n it_o may_v be_v with_o 94._o with_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n ad_fw-la 4_o 9_o nu._n 93._o 94._o baronius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o quarrel_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o tart_o and_o since_o ult_n since_o ualde_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la suspecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmâ—…_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n §_o ult_n bellarmine_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n but_o more_o doubtful_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v this_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o record_n mention_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v boniface_n or_o any_o other_o counterfeit_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o submission_n of_o eulalius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a as_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o separation_n continue_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o separation_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v in_o it_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o of_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v word_n to_o pope_n calestine_n plain_o that_o in_o admit_v such_o appeal_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epist._n council_n africa_n ad_fw-la calestinum_fw-la c._n 105._o apud_fw-la nicolin_n tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o uandalike_a persecution_n dye_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_fw-la schism_n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la albo_fw-la expâ—…ngenda_fw-la fâ—…issent_fw-la sâ—…nctorum_fw-la africanorum_n martyrum_fw-la agâ—…ina_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n vandalica_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann._n 419._o num._n 93._o et_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o notis_n ad_fw-la epist._n bomfacii_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o nationall_n council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o as_o §._o 24._o nu._n 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n belâ—…_n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n august_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o little_a §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o kâ—…owne_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n much_o quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la vxus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cateris_fw-la praporerâ—…ur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la fallum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la
power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenae_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la â—…um_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la adificat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la questiones_fw-la ac_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n edit_fw-la paris_n lat._n 1564._o fol._n 497._o a._n edit_n verò_fw-la grace_n latin_n to._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o bâ—…gins_v the_o arâ—…ument_n of_o epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o elogye_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v blâ—…ssed_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 17._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n mâ—…_n 16._o 17._o because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s_o matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o prosessâ—…d_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o tâ—…is_n passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n ouâ—…r_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n pâ—…ter_v make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la river_n à _fw-la solida_fw-la petra_n firmans_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la petrá_fw-fr aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la primò_fw-la quòd_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la audivit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la soliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epipha_n l._n 2._o hare_n 59_o contra_fw-la catharos_n to._n 1._o p._n 500_o edit_fw-la graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o loâ—…d_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ibid._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o that_o ille_fw-la primus_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n episcopalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la capit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…teros_fw-la omnes_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3._o hare_n 78._o to._n 2._o p._n 1039._o et_fw-la ferè_fw-la similiter_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 1._o hare_n 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteâ—…_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o â—…n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileâ—…_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soâ—…e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disâ—…ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v â—…ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o 1520._o the_o leo_fw-la 10._o bull._n inn._n 8._o 1520._o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n iâ—…_n number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n assaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o and_o fnglish_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 5._o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n assaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henr._n 2._o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraigne_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_a to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o 61._o a._n c._n p._n 61._o council_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a subscribe_v or_o consent_n but_o that_o such_o promulgation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o all_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a give_v assent_n to_o the_o decree_n i_o will_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o p._n 59_o in_o which_o 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o those_o not_o only_o summon_v but_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v saltem_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la mittantur_fw-la &_o aducniant_fw-la &_o conveniant_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o §._o quarta_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la there_o and_o authorize_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v come_v safe_a and_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o may_v come_v uningage_v and_o not_o fasten_v to_o a_o fide_fw-la before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o argue_v or_o deliberate_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o a._n c._n mention_n sufficient_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o that_o where_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v as_o too_o many_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v §_o 28_o the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o latter_a council_n as_o full_o as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n but_o not_o adequate_a or_o full_a for_o it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v they_o 1._o they_o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o with_o who_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v then_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n agree_v and_o so_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n refuse_v those_o counsel_n but_o suppose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o syâ—…s_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v game_v that_o the_o câ—…e_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o man_n assent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v coâ—…me_v or_o the_o council'_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v thâ—…t_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o far_o in_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v to_o â—…deed_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clutch_n both_o then_o and_o sinâ—…_n go_v wâ—…_n the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o be_v it_o not_o â—…ere_o against_o the_o protestantâ—…or_n â—…or_z i_o râ—…t_v for_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v tâ—…ed_v by_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o châ—…_n within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o far_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—…e_n we_o be_v sure_a have_v the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learâ—…_n man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr sâ—…e_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v simple_o câ—…_n simple_o so_o staplâ—…_n often_o but_o the_o father_n quite_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la evangeliâ—…m_n sâ—…nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…am_fw-la hâ—…_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d câ—…_n extra_fw-la out_o of_o aâ—…l_a â—…nd_n oâ—…_n scrâ—…ure_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determinâ—…s_n leave_v both_o â—…ter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o niâ—…linum_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niâ—…linum_n constâ—…_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o bring_v into_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n never_o refuse_v that_o â—…e_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 517._o
prâ—…ng_o can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o it_o to_o tall_a out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d scriptuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v against_o it_o buâ—…_n eâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n aâ—…e_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manâ—…t_a and_o â—…ving_v the_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—…_n or_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—…h_v 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o council_n §._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o nâ—…_n 1_o &_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 4._o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_fw-la â—…7_n §._o 3._o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v iâ—…fallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n werse_v then_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v â—…4_n a._n c._n p._n 63._o â—…4_n it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v wâ—…e_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuite_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n first_o then_o the_o jesuite_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n 63_o a._n c._n p._n 63_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n fidri_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v then_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n 63._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a_o c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o externall_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o errourto_o appear_v parliament_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o c._n compare_v counsel_n to_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o p._n 60._o and_o i_o hope_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n thoughsomth_v bemistaken_v in_o they_o or_o find_v hurtful_a till_o another_o parliament_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o they_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inferior_a authority_n to_o abrogate_v act_n of_o parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o other_o §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o n._n 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescinde_v the_o decrâ—…es_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolera'_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n to_o 1._o to_o §_o 24._o nu._n 1._o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o to_o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v
aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la expetunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quidigitur_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_n fuerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ—…_n nâ—…sque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quâ—…rimus_fw-la atque_fw-la nobispollicemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ejusmodi_fw-la concilia_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la fetus_n in_o act._n 15._o 7_o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothâ—…ng_n but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n anâ—…_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infalliâ—…le_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n orel_n they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o 4._o consid._n 4._o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 18._o no_o s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la indefectibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregata_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fid._n ar._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o §._o 38._o n._n 4._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la even_o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepâ—…_n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o aâ—…_n vox_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—…word_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d judicenius_fw-la rectene_n a_o secùs_fw-la docuerit_fw-la so._n stap._n relect_a c._n 4_o q._n 1._o aâ—…_n stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o 4._o off_o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n in_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la understand_v ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la of_o precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o â—…trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n 〈◊〉_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quâ—…_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exâ—…irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la â—…redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
animas_fw-la reâ—…runt_fw-la pet._n matt._n loc._n com._n class_n 3._o ca._n 15._o nurse_n 4._o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n so_o with_o they_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n will_v guide_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o a._n c._n the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o glory_n and_o believe_v none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v 3._o punct_a 3._o three_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n of_o all_o other_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n among_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o antitrinitarian_a of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o late_a time_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_n that_o horrid_a and_o mighty_a monster_n of_o all_o heresy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o god_n our_o father_n as_o one_o church_n our_o mother_n now_o will_v a._n c._n say_v here_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n four_o in_o a_o point_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o 4._o punct_a 4._o this_o namely_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o which_o very_a point_n most_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o cyrillus_n alexandrinut_n malè_fw-la audivit_fw-la quod_fw-la ammonium_n martyrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quem_fw-la constitit_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la necessitate_v negandi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o dissent_v party_n here_o be_v the_o orthodox_n believer_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o and_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o parmen_fw-la the_o optatus_n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la arrian_n and_o 48._o and_o tertul._n l._n the_o prascrip_n c._n 48._o carpocratian_o and_o ibid._n and_o tertul._n ibid._n cerinthus_n and_o 14._o and_o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 14._o hebion_n with_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o 1._o the_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la respicias_fw-la essentiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constantèr_fw-la affirmaâ—…us_fw-la volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 1._o socinian_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v full_o and_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v man._n well_o then_o dare_v a._n c._n stick_v to_o his_o rule_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o govern_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o settle_v his_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o then_o this_o rule_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v be_v as_o often_o false_a as_o true_a and_o false_a in_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o where_o it_o be_v true_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o govern_v themselves_o by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o rule_n prove_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o certainty_n nay_o of_o infallibility_n less_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o infer_v falsehood_n and_o truth_n alike_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o also_o man_n will_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o fine_a you_o §._o 35._o nu._n 2._o fine_a before_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o precede_a argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o express_v and_o that_o be_v past_a the_o other_o upon_o the_o buy_v which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o be_v your_o continual_a poor_a outcry_n against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o i_o think_v i_o be_v out_o i_o will_v get_v in_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v for_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o church_n that_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la veminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n aug._n epist._n 5_o 0._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la salvatur_fw-la conc_fw-fr lateran_n can._n 1._o and_o yet_o even_o there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o the_o and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n too_o out_o of_o the_o catholiâ—…_n roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvaâ—…on_n a_o c._n p._n 65._o roman_a church_n why_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n dwell_v but_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n dwell_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a house_n unless_o you_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o africa_n i_o come_v a_o little_a low_o rome_n and_o oâ—…her_n nationall_n church_n be_v in_o this_o universal_a catholic_a house_n as_o so_o many_o joh._n many_o and_o daughter_n zion_n be_v god_n own_o phrase_n of_o old_a of_o the_o church_n isa._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyppol_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la virgo_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 13._o in_o s._n joh._n daughter_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n rome_n as_o a_o elder_a sister_n mistake_v sister_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mic._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o before_o ever_o s._n peter_n come_v thence_o to_o settle_v one_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o opinion_n destitute_a either_o of_o authority_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v here_o in_o england_n before_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o s._n gildas_n the_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v and_o who_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reverence_v say_v express_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o britanny_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n gildas_n deexcid_n brit._n whereas_o s._n peter_n keep_v in_o jewrie_n long_o after_o tiberius_n his_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o a_o church_n against_o this_o rich._n broughton_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n centur._n 1_o c._n 8._o §._o 4._o say_v express_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pol._n virgil_n and_o other_o whereas_o first_o these_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s_n t._n rob._n cotton_n study_n if_o any_o doubt_v it_o second_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o
punish_v till_o the_o uitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la therefore_o s._n greg._n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la resurrect_v christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsuâ—…_n school_n noâ—…_n expedit_fw-la philosophari_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n l._n 6_o cont_n celsuâ—…_n philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la he_o constat_fw-la animas_fw-la pâ—…rgari_fw-la post_fw-la banc_fw-la vitam_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n 21._o civ_o dâ—…i_n c._n 24._o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saculi_fw-la and_o justorum_fw-la flagella_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—…nt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la definunt_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la mix_v in_fw-la paradisum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n contr._n foeliciaâ—…_n c._n 15._o et_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loca_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o ae_z verb._n apost_n c._n 15._o et_fw-fr l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 16_o fine_a negate_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la saculi_fw-la unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o quari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 69._o forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o quid_fw-la s._n paulus_n senserit_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-la igne_fw-la illo_fw-la malo_fw-la intelligentiores_fw-la &_o dâ—…ctiores_fw-la audire_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la s._n s._n greg._n in_o psal._n 3_o poenitentialem_fw-la princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarm._n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 24_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ—…s_n pontifices_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la addit_fw-la melch._n canus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o mode_n and_o non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la mode_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o of_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o have_v §._o 38._o n._n 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4_o end_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4_o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v etc._n be_v de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bel._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o tertiò_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_a if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bâ—…_n say_v here_o that_o woe_n find_v not_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n c_o pâ—…y_n he_o be_v fâ—…se_a while_n be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v faâ—…e_v here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o bâ—…_n of_o oâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n greek_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n yet_o aâ—…_n a_o câ—…_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d honest_o and_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_o and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n and_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dâ—…_n and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_a so_o a._n c._n 〈◊〉_d you_o doubt_v no._n for_o etc._n when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sâ—…_n back_n to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o â—…d_v it_o for_o he_o â—…for_o in_o prinâ—…_n and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o the_o châ—…_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d persâ—…_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_o
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n â—…8_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheâ—…_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n counsel_n be_v assist_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v i_o s._n matth._n 16._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o but_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n councell_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o its_o after-determination_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n that_o a._n c._n shuffle_v these_o word_n together_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v and_o continue_v it_o may_v err_v but_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o many_o time_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a be_v before_o both_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o we_o and_o so_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o induce_v truth_n though_o the_o truth_n once_o induce_v may_v be_v after_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o for_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o have_v conclude_v truth_n but_o a._n c._n must_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o now_o hence_o a._n c._n gather_v that_o though_o everything_o define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v as_o some_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o all_o sort_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v after_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o define_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o define_v well_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o a._n c._n first_o we_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o knowledge_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o true_o obstinate_o as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n carry_v a_o fault_n along_o with_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v even_o such_o definition_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o another_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o till_o now_o impose_v upon_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a and_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a and_o quite_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 5._o judgement_n s._n 32._o n._n 5._o to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n which_o to_o do_v be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v ever_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n for_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o recusant_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o before_o a_o judge_n as_o good_a as_o itself_o at_o least_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v emendari_fw-la do_v s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sape_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a if_o man_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o affirm_v this_o 5._o this_o s._n 21._o n._n 5._o for_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a be_v but_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v or_o actual_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n here_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o as_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n so_o have_v christian_n liberty_n modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberare_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o the_o counsel_n definition_n for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o define_v purgatory_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n modo_fw-la faith_n i_o know_v the_o greek_n subscribe_v that_o council_n say_v in_o illo_fw-la concilio_n graeca_n ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la restitit_fw-la pet._n mart._n loc._n come_v class_n tertiâ_fw-la c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 13._o et_fw-la in_o ultimâ_fw-la sessione_n istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orientalis_n quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n sp._n sancti_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la consentiente_fw-la imperatore_n tractârunt_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n florent_fw-la council_n sess._n ult_n apud_fw-la nicolinum_n to._n 4._o p._n 894._o etc._n etc._n this_o savour_n of_o some_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o greek_n howsoever_o this_o show_n enough_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n as_o he_o assirm_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o that_o council_n have_v consent_n enough_o so_o to_o define_v it_o this_o be_v afterward_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n after_o this_o as_o constant_o deny_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o fidei_fw-la the_o con._n trid._n sess._n 25._o &_o in_o bullâ_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la formà _fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o anathema_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o it_o i_o know_v modo_fw-la know_v omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolerun_v constant_a docuerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c_o 11_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la bâ—…llarmine_n affirm_v it_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o bring_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n 1._o rank_n bel._n lib_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr purge_n c_o 6_o §._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v they_o which_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o must_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whereas_o